be_v speak_v of_o his_o mercifulness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v forgiveness_n from_o he_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o make_v its_o discovery_n a_o great_a matter_n the_o soul_n that_o look_v after_o it_o in_o earnest_n must_v consider_v what_o it_o cost_v how_o light_n do_v most_o man_n make_v of_o pardon_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v once_o dream_v of_o by_o many_o who_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v merciful_a be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o as_o common_a to_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n sake_n poor_a creature_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o such_o expression_n who_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o look_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o consider_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a transaction_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n therein_o how_o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o to_o behold_v the_o law_n issue_v all_o its_o threat_n and_o curse_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o lose_v its_o sting_n put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v all_o sin_n gather_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o make_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a love_n spring_v forth_o triumphant_o from_o his_o blood_n flourish_v into_o pardon_n grace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n this_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v enlarge_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_n three_o there_o be_v in_o forgiveness_n free_a condonation_n discharge_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a declaration_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v various_o propose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v needful_a for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o communicate_v that_o consolation_n which_o he_o intend_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n before_o insist_v on_o second_o there_o be_v the_o bring_n home_o and_o application_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v all_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2._o 13._o forgiveness_n gospel_n forgiveness_n i_o say_v respect_v all_o these_o thing_n these_o principle_n they_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o its_o application_n of_o itself_o unto_o god_n about_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n do_v distinct_o apply_v itself_o unto_o and_o close_o with_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o several_o and_o single_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o joint_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o express_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fix_v on_o any_o or_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o eminent_o it_o find_v some_o special_a encouragement_n at_o some_o season_n and_o some_o peculiar_a attractive_a from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o that_o prove_v a_o inlet_n a_o door_n of_o entrance_n unto_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o the_o severall_n by_o instance_n first_o sometime_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o forgiveness_n from_o thence_o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 86._o 6._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o roll_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n or_o ready_a to_o forgive_v of_o a_o infinite_a gracious_a love_a nature_n not_o severe_a and_o wrathful_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o isa._n 50._o 10._o to_o stay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n and_o thus_o faith_n oftentimes_o find_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o encouragement_n in_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n gracious_a nature_n sometime_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o it_o fix_v on_o and_o sometime_o the_o last_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o make_v a_o stay_n here_o when_o it_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hold_v it_o can_v say_v however_o it_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o at_o least_o make_v that_o conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o it_o joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v return_v and_o when_o faith_n have_v well_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v from_o its_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o from_o hence_o second_o sometime_o the_o soul_n by_o say_v address_v itself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n whereby_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a which_o as_o be_v show_v be_v another_o considerable_a spring_n or_o principle_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o way_n david_n faith_n steere_v he_o in_o his_o great_a straight_a and_o perplexity_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o consideration_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n here_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o await_v patient_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o and_o at_o this_o door_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o other_o spring_v of_o pardon_n which_o faith_n inquire_v after_o and_o close_v withal_o this_o sometime_o be_v all_o the_o cloud_n that_o appear_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n which_o after_o a_o while_n fill_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o consideration_n mention_v and_o yield_v plentiful_o refresh_v shower_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o sin_n entangle_v soul_n ofttimes_o reduce_v unto_o in_o look_v out_o for_o relief_n it_o can_v discover_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o can_v if_o he_o gracious_o please_v relieve_v and_o acquit_v he_o all_o other_o supportment_n all_o spring_n of_o relief_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o spring_n indeed_o may_v be_v nigh_o as_o that_o be_v to_o hagar_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v withhold_v that_o they_o can_v see_v they_o wherefore_o they_o cast_v themselves_o on_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v we_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a how_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o know_v not_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o token_n any_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o or_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o sight_n to_o a_o present_a special_a interest_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o we_o lie_v every_o moment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o proceed_v if_o we_o abide_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v assure_o perish_v who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o relief_n to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n
be_v speak_v relate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n provide_v against_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n sovereign_a communication_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n administration_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o hence_o because_o under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o polity_n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v now_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o peace_n but_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sin_v believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n after_o much_o gracious_a communion_n with_o god_n may_v yet_o fall_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o actual_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v far_o declare_v sin_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o indwelling-sin_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v will_v evidence_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o surprise_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n mention_v for_o first_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o grace_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o take_v away_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o stubborn_a canaanites_n who_o after_o the_o general_a conquest_n of_o the_o land_n will_v yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o still_o judg._n 17._o 12._o indeed_o when_o israel_n grow_v strong_a they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n but_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o expel_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v strong_a it_o bring_v sin_n much_o under_o but_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o oppose_v all_o evil_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o second_o some_o lust_n or_o branch_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v obtain_v in_o some_o person_n such_o advantage_n either_o from_o nature_n custom_n employment_n society_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v iron_n chariot_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o subdue_v they_o well_o it_o be_v if_o war_n be_v maintain_v constant_o against_o they_o for_o they_o will_v almost_o always_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n three_o indwelling-sin_n though_o weaken_v retain_v all_o its_o property_n the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n follow_v its_o nature_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v all_o its_o natural_a property_n what_o be_v these_o property_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v but_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o a_o treatise_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o believer_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v into_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o any_o do_v escape_v they_o but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a my_o discourse_n on_o this_o particular_a subject_n second_o add_v hereunto_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n which_o because_o also_o i_o have_v already_o in_o a_o special_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n insist_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o lay_v open_a sin_n three_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o sin_v saint_n must_v also_o be_v consider_v divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n work_v not_o towards_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o some_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a for_o great_a provocation_n love_n shall_v humble_v they_o and_o rebuke_n of_o kindness_n shall_v recover_v they_o from_o their_o wander_n other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o depth_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v general_o signal_n provocation_n meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o event_n from_o god_n first_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v leave_v unto_o some_o signal_n barrenness_n and_o fruitlesness_n in_o their_o generation_n they_o shall_v wither_v grow_v barren_a worldly_a sapless_a and_o be_v much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o depth_n from_o whence_o their_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n thus_o i_o say_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o great_a variety_n some_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o bone_n break_v when_o other_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o gentle_a stroke_n of_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o for_o our_o part_n great_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o expectation_n of_o great_a depth_n and_o preplexity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n propose_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o by_o we_o unto_o consideration_n these_o be_v the_o depth_n wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v these_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o depth_n it_o be_v deportment_n in_o and_o under_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n lie_v next_o in_o our_o way_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o few_o thing_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v to_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o sin_n be_v which_o usual_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n and_o then_o 2._o insist_v on_o some_o aggravation_n of_o they_o distress_n what_o sin_n usual_o bring_v believer_n into_o great_a spiritual_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n first_o sin_z in_o their_o own_o nature_n waste_v conscience_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n sin_n that_o rise_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n also_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v david_n into_o his_o depth_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v some_o have_v do_v so_o as_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o live_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o mercy_n make_v for_o such_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o yet_o indeed_o real_o in_o believer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n these_o sin_n cut_v the_o lock_n of_o man_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v
condition_n in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v every_o thing_n of_o disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v then_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o light_n some_o relief_n though_o darkness_n be_v predominant_a be_v sad_a and_o disconsolate_a but_o now_o not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o course_n in_o darkness_n and_o that_o with_o no_o light_n no_o discovery_n of_o help_n or_o relief_n this_o seem_v a_o overwhelm_a condition_n yet_o sinner_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n or_o that_o which_o influence_v it_o and_o encourage_v to_o a_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n unto_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o one_o in_o so_o great_a distress_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o send_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o his_o gracious_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v reveal_v that_o then_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o upon_o our_o soul_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 4._o 8._o or_o one_o of_o a_o infinite_o gracious_a tender_a good_a compassionate_a love_v nature_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o forgiveness_n grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a this_o flower_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n unless_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o consider_v pardon_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o ourselves_o not_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n will_v bring_v neither_o profit_n to_o we_o nor_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o which_o be_v our_o design_n in_o hand_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v indeed_o no_o common_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n let_v man_n come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v it_o no_o such_o easy_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n true_o and_o thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o love_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v so_o in_o common_a but_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o engraft_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n about_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n will_v here_o take_v place_n though_o man_n profess_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o that_o aversation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o profess_v if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o delight_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v austere_a and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o deal_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v he_o profess_v otherwise_o before_o but_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gracious_a love_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o the_o fountain_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a from_o whence_o such_o stream_n do_v flow_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n nothing_o less_o or_o under_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o he_o that_o real_o consider_v forgiveness_n and_o look_n on_o it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n must_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v exercise_v about_o when_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v for_o pardon_n psal._n 86._o 5._o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o micah_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o god_n encourage_v they_o hereunto_o wherever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n so_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n be_v there_o no_o more_o mercy_n grace_n compassion_n to_o be_v show_v in_o this_o case_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v after_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o nothing_o that_o he_o more_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v more_o to_o hide_v from_o he_o this_o he_o roll_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o exercise_n his_o thought_n about_o and_o if_o ever_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o sound_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intend_v the_o prevention_n or_o a_o removal_n of_o john_n 16._o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o they_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o the_o tender_a heart_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o mediator_n towards_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n what_o acceptance_n shall_v they_o find_v with_o he_o will_v christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o he_o why_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o this_o then_o belong_v to_o forgiveness_n as_o who_o ever_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o know_v that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o common_a discovery_n to_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o sin_n between_o we_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n dispel_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o about_o he_o by_o the_o law_n remove_v to_o have_v his_o glorious_a face_n unvail_v and_o his_o holy_a heart_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o view_n give_v of_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o store_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o unchangeable_a habitation_n therein_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o eternal_a spring_n of_o sorbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o which_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o john_n 17._o 6._o will._n second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o eternal_a ocean_n that_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n do_v not_o natural_o yield_v forth_o stream_n for_o our_o refreshment_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o light_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o water_n from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o nature_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_o gracious_a for_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o sole_a keep_n of_o
this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o thing_n to_o hazard_v and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o who_o not_o nay_o none_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o gracious_o design_v thereunto_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o rise_n be_v his_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o mean_n redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o grace_n which_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o pride_n profaneness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v it_o have_v a_o signal_n influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o act_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o of_o give_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o give_v sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o that_o one_o explain_v already_o christ._n second_o forgiveness_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o here_o lie_v the_o knot_n and_o centre_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o christ._n thus_o elihu_n describe_v it_o job_n 33._o 24._o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a heart_n towards_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v actual_a condonation_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o god_n gracious_a heart_n and_o actual_a pardon_n do_v meet_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ransom_n the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o same_o be_v express_v isa._n 53._o 11._o my_o rightoous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o part_n this_o arise_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n therein_o he_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 24._o even_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v this_o relation_n between_o forgiveness_n and_o bloodshedding_n whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o pardon_n arise_v from_o bloodshede_v even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o thereunto_o must_v be_v add_v gospel_n condonation_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n be_v therein_o seal_v and_o security_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o work_n there_o mention_v proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v manage_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o issue_n in_o forgiveness_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n relate_v various_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n first_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o it_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o cause_n contain_v the_o effect_n no_o soul_n be_v pardon_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o pardon_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o himself_o to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o one_o offering_n to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n have_v enclose_v his_o rich_a store_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n second_o because_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o our_o complete_a forgiveness_n but_o our_o plead_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o that_o be_v faithful_o and_o irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n be_v become_v a_o testament_n chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o therein_o three_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o acquitment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n his_o personal_a discharge_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o discharge_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n and_o why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o be_v legal_o to_o be_v acquit_v now_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o receive_v his_o acquitment_n four_o because_o upon_o his_o death_n god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o business_n of_o forgiveness_n act_v 5._o 31._o he_o now_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o forgive_v we_o col._n 3._o 13._o all_o forgiveness_n be_v now_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o pardon_v who_o he_o will_v even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o store_v of_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n mercy_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o do_v they_o stream_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o respect_n that_o forgiveness_n have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v deep_a mysterious_a dreadful_a it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o undergo_a wrath_n and_o curse_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o tender_a whence_o so_o many_o thing_n
temporal_a dispensation_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n although_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o exercise_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a free_a and_o sovereign_a act_n of_o his_o will._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o with_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v any_o way_n know_v but_o only_o by_o especial_a revelation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o inbred_a notion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o nature_n be_v declare_v it_o not_o by_o that_o mean_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o adam_n have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n according_a to_o the_o limit_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o that_o natural_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o some_o further_a treaty_n with_o god_n about_o his_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o of_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o gen._n 3._o 10._o so_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v mercy_n such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v all_o the_o first_o or_o pure_o natural_a conception_n of_o sinner_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 32._o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n it_o be_v true_a these_o conception_n in_o many_o be_v stifle_v by_o rumour_n report_n tradition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o all_o these_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n will_v not_o help_v a_o man_n to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 20._o what_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o his_o work_n reveal_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o no_o more_o not_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o any_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n not_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n beside_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n namely_o of_o rectitude_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v their_o restituion_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n declare_v or_o reveal_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o 3._o no_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v make_v this_o discovery_n god_n have_v indeed_o bear_v testimony_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_a suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o recount_v he_o thus_o far_o bare_a testimony_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o rule_v the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o work_n of_o he_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o they_o live_v upon_o turn_v away_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o discover_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o still_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o ignorance_n so_o again_o act_v 17._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o gen._n 11._o 8._o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o be_v and_o property_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o let_v they_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o god_n design_v by_o his_o work_n so_o far_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o he_o and_o not_o to_o look_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v all_o their_o idol_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o speak_v not_o yea_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a call_n to_o save_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o now_o by_o these_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n call_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o save_a repentance_n no_o say_v he_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v still_o in_o their_o own_o way_n chap._n 14._o 16._o and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o to_o repent_v chap._n 17._o 30._o sin_n ii_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v one_o signal_n act_n of_o god_n providence_n about_o sin_n when_o man_n first_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o reveal_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o severe_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o sin_v angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o god_n deal_v first_o with_o they_o about_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v not_o the_o sin_v angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n he_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o full_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o curse_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n
invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o disbelieve_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n into_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n pretend_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n because_o you_o hate_v repentance_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o pretend_v you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o repentance_n because_o you_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n engage_v all_o his_o property_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n 4._o much_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o doubt_v of_o forgiveness_n where_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v no_o soul_n come_v to_o repentance_n but_o upon_o god_n call_v god_n call_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o upon_o their_o come_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o forgiveness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o repentance_n 5._o god_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o man_n one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perverse_a wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n perverse_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o plain_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o invitation_n unto_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n why_o the_o abundant_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o he_o superabounding_a unto_o what_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o a_o infallible_a bottom_n for_o say_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o connexion_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o god_n convince_v a_o stubborn_a unbelieve_a people_n that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o sinner_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o every_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v under_o a_o call_n to_o repentance_n whether_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n or_o from_o any_o backslide_n into_o folly_n after_o conversion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n he_o inquire_v after_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n if_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o on_o these_o term_n his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a presumption_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inculcate_v for_o necessary_a 1._o such_o be_v the_o atheism_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n and_o profession_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o inbred_a notion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o they_o can_v eject_v to_o help_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o mere_a revelation_n our_o word_n have_v need_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n hinder_v soul_n from_o a_o save_a reception_n of_o this_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v those_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conscience_n law_n gospel_n grace_n sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 3._o many_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o save_a persuasion_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o so_o not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o it_o into_o its_o proper_a principle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v miserable_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n these_o have_v need_n to_o have_v these_o principle_n inculcate_v on_o they_o be_v they_o ponder_v aright_o some_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o first_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o they_o have_v but_o a_o report_n before_o but_o now_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o yea_o to_o exceed_v it_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unbelief_n with_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a progress_v and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o multiply_v argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n insist_v on_o be_v grant_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o any_o call_v in_o question_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o plain_a needs_o little_a confirmation_n but_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o all_o which_o may_v at_o once_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_o believe_v by_o many_o sundry_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v improve_v in_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v this_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n if_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v rich_a whilst_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o starve_a my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a truth_n but_o so_o to_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o be_v and_o revelation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v whereon_o all_o our_o blessedness_n depend_v 2._o it_o need_v never_o the_o less_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o and_o that_o because_o both_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v especial_o whilst_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o
who_o i_o be_o chief_a howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v shâ—w_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a a_o great_a sinner_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o be_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n a_o persecutor_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o saint_n injurious_a the_o high_a wickedness_n towards_o mankind_n but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o be_o pardon_v and_o that_o with_o a_o bless_a effect_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o account_v faithful_a as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o be_v exceed_v abundant_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n a_o evidence_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v grace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v believe_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o conclude_v then_o this_o evidence_n every_o one_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o pardon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enroll_v in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v out_o they_o also_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o love_v and_o like_a sin_n better_o than_o forgiveness_n we_o shall_v assure_o go_v without_o it_o if_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o be_v pardon_v in_o god_n way_n than_o perish_v our_o condition_n be_v secure_a forgiveness_n v._o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o may_v immediate_o have_v execute_v the_o threaten_v curse_n and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o sin_v justice_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o reprieve_n or_o a_o respite_n of_o vengeance_n and_o have_v god_n then_o send_v sin_v man_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n that_o induce_v he_o into_o sin_n immediate_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n by_o and_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o or_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o new_a race_n of_o innocent_a creature_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n even_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o take_v this_o course_n he_o have_v continue_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o a_o long_a season_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o with_o his_o providence_n and_o exercise_v exceed_v patience_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_n towards_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o large_a discourse_v on_o act_v 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o also_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o their_o event_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v every_o day_n fill_v with_o token_n of_o the_o power_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n every_o nation_n every_o city_n every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o evil_a sin_n wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v have_v be_v all_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n this_o with_o the_o most_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n man_n count_v it_o a_o season_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o their_o evil_a heart_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o or_o satan_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o combination_n with_o himself_o in_o this_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n proclaim_v and_o every_o one_o experience_n confirm_v 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n endure_v it_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n and_o suffer_v one_o generation_n to_o be_v multiply_v after_o another_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n in_o all_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o all_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o event_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o perverse_a wickedness_n with_o their_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o the_o design_n of_o god_n his_o only_o design_n have_v he_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o mere_o to_o forbear_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v this_o his_o intendment_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o sleep_v not_o but_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n forbid_v yea_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ingraft_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o which_o all_o his_o work_n manifest_a and_o declare_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o 5._o if_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n towards_o any_o any_o other_o effect_n upon_o some_o upon_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_o extend_v unto_o some_o other_o consiquential_o unto_o all_o for_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o his_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o patience_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n reach_v unto_o all_o in_o that_o variety_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o patience_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o now_o it_o can_v have_v no_o end_n possible_a but_o only_o that_o before_o reject_v unless_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n his_o patience_n be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o a_o design_n of_o wrath_n anger_n severity_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o destroy_v now_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n once_o to_o suppose_v and_o will_v reflect_v unspeakable_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o holy_a god_n let_v a_o man_n but_o deal_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o as_o evil_a a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o perverse_a as_o any_o can_v befall_v he_o let_v he_o bear_v with_o these_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o their_o fault_n for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o he_o
the_o like_a kind_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n how_o be_v they_o declare_v hereby_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o glorify_v in_o they_o or_o for_o they_o what_o then_o do_v he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n veil_v undiscovered_a satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o property_n which_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n have_v make_v know_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o design_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o plain_o reveal_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o equity_n and_o purity_n of_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o these_o property_n also_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o give_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o authority_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v this_o all_o be_v there_o not_o remunerative_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o bounty_n be_v there_o not_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n there_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n mention_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o god_n will_v not_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o this_o therefore_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o manifest_v his_o remunerative_a justice_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o way_n of_o bounty_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o in_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v which_o sin_v angel_n and_o man_n incur_v he_o reveal_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n so_o be_v all_o these_o property_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o their_o effect_n and_o so_o be_v god_n glorify_v in_o they_o or_o on_o their_o account_n but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o be_v which_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o intimate_v to_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o be_v mercy_n grace_n patience_n long-suffering_a compassion_n and_o the_o like_a concern_v which_o observe_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v or_o exercise_v as_o god_n power_n or_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_a if_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o they_o no_o more_o can_v his_o grace_n or_o mercy_n if_o never_o any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v know_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o reveal_v neither_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o its_o sanction_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o all_o these_o suppose_v no_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v themselves_o miserable_a by_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v about_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o be_v more_o expressive_a of_o divine_a goodness_n loveliness_n and_o beauty_n than_o these_o be_v of_o mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n so_o require_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o image_n as_o in_o these_o namely_o mercy_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o the_o contrary_a frame_n in_o any_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o abhor_v they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n 3._o these_o property_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v and_o consequent_o no_o other_o way_n know_v but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o his_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o they_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o so_o that_o here_o come_v in_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o forgiveness_n also_o forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o christ._n xii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o those_o forego_n do_v meet_v and_o rest_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o stream_n of_o refreshment_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o which_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o this_o lie_v in_o god_n send_v of_o his_o son_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v leave_v no_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n unto_o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o evidence_n more_o clear_a and_o legible_a as_o to_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o send_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v send_v 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v 4._o unto_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n first_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a mutual_a consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n zech._n 6._o 13._o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o branch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o himself_o there_o lay_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 16._o so_o he_o speak_v prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o be_v this_o do_v then_o i_o be_v with_o he_o why_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v whilst_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o eternity_n v_o 25_o 26._o but_o how_o then_o can_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o converse_v among_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o his_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o then_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o delight_n be_v he_o fore-ordained_n unto_o his_o work_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o sinner_n by_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o be_v this_o whole_a counsel_n express_v psalm_n 40._o 7_o 8._o whence_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v job_n himself_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n chap._n 17._o 14._o his_o affinity_n his_o relation_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o near_a imaginable_a and_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n abhor_v more_o than_o a_o elation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mean_a frail_a condition_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n but_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o ezek._n 28._o 9_o that_o severe_a conviction_n do_v god_n provide_v for_o his_o pride_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o and_o when_o herod_n pride_v himself_o in_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o vain_a multitude_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o god_n immediate_o with_o worm_n which_o slay_v he_o and_o devour_v he_o act_v 12._o 23._o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o a_o due_a remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 9_o 20._o put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n so_o and_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a miserable_a frail_a mortal_a man_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v what_o be_v man_n what_o be_v his_o life_n what_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v one_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o as_o david_n much_o better_a every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a condition_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o and_o james_n our_o life_n which_o be_v our_o best_a our_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 4._o 14._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o many_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o we_o that_o have_v see_v so_o many_o thousand_o each_o week_n in_o one_o city_n carry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n have_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o frailty_n even_o as_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o this_o put_v man_n on_o innumerable_a miscarriage_n towards_o god_n and_o one_o another_o thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o severe_a dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n with_o complaint_n sit_v down_o a_o little_a and_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thyself_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o frame_n and_o posture_n become_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n against_o who_o thou_o repine_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o worm_n a_o poor_a frail_a die_a worm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v speak_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o and_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o magnify_v thyself_o against_o the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n poor_a clay_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a die_a worm_n know_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o wrangle_v with_o man_n about_o thy_o concernment_n let_v god_n alone_o the_o potsherd_n may_v contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o this_o frail_a condition_n we_o have_v all_o great_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n if_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n yet_o it_o will_v assure_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o we_o yet_o every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lament_n 3._o 39_o why_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o trouble_n be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o befall_v any_o before_o he_o but_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v a_o man_n complain_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o live_a man_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o whatever_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o murmur_v or_o complaint_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o complain_v especial_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_a man_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o whatever_o have_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v just_a on_o the_o account_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v render_v evident_o righteous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o anticipate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n a_o great_a part_n of_o who_o misery_n it_o be_v that_o they_o always_o repine_v against_o that_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a if_o this_o be_v now_o a_o place_n if_o that_o be_v now_o my_o design_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o professor_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n about_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n i_o speak_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o especial_a design_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n another_o season_n may_v be_v take_v to_o press_v that_o consideration_n direct_o and_o prosess_o also_o at_o present_a let_v we_o only_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o particular_a pressure_n trouble_n misery_n occasion_v thereby_o turn_v into_o ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a provocation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o see_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o let_v the_o man_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n speak_v be_v not_o god_n holy_a righteous_a wise_a in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o way_n and_o submit_v quiet_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_o such_o sinner_n as_o to_o render_v these_o dispensation_n of_o god_n evident_o holy_a these_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteous_a but_o also_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a patience_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o house_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o estate_n alone_o that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o temporary_a fire_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v not_o have_v whereof_o righteous_o to_o complain_v may_v we_o not_o then_o see_v a_o mixture_n of_o unspeakable_a patience_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o every_o dispensation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o repine_v against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_a advice_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o for_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o hell_n other_o sin_n deserve_v it_o but_o repine_v against_o god_n be_v principal_o yea_o only_o commit_v in_o it_o the_o church_n come_v to_o a_o bless_a quiet_v resolution_n in_o this_o case_n micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o bear_v it_o quiet_o patient_o and_o submit_v under_o his_o hand_n therein_o 3._o consider_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o evil_a unto_o we_o or_o what_o tend_v most_o direct_o unto_o our_o chief_a
exhortation_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n with_o god_n as_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v plenteous_a or_o abundant_a second_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n propose_v have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n this_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o price_n the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v buy_v that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n redemption_n which_o proper_o denote_v actual_a deliverance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o in_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v these_o prepare_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o psalmist_n propose_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o namely_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o all_o encouragement_n unto_o sinner_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o can_v give_v we_o confidence_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o consideration_n redemption_n and_o mercy_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n three_o the_o last_o verse_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o duty_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v or_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o will_v assure_o do_v so_o now_o although_o this_o in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v give_v out_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v a_o new_a promise_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o express_v and_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o say_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n with_o god_n the_o certainty_n intend_v in_o this_o assertion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o whence_o therefore_o do_v it_o appear_v whence_o may_v we_o infallible_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v his_o israel_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v act_v towards_o his_o people_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v redemption_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v redeem_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v forgive_v as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o wicked_a man_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v their_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v certain_a on_o this_o account_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n require_v their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o redemption_n shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o this_o word_n denote_v either_o sin_n procure_v trouble_n or_o trouble_v procure_v by_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o both_o sin_n and_o its_o punishment_n from_o both_o from_o all_o of_o both_o kind_n god_n will_v redeem_v his_o israel_n not_o this_o or_o that_o evil_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o evil_a all_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v all_o sin_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o on_o many_o account_n 1._o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o his_o whole_a israel_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v out_o to_o believer_n that_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o partial_o initial_o and_o gradual_o in_o this_o life_n here_o god_n give_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o sanctification_n of_o they_o through_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n many_o trouble_v also_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o and_o from_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v penal_a or_o have_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o they_o 2._o complete_o namely_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v brief_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o they_o express_v concern_v the_o state_n condition_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n have_v himself_o attain_v unto_o the_o state_n before_o describe_v and_o be_v engage_v resolve_o into_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o will_v assure_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o haven_n of_o full_a rest_n and_o peace_n the_o psalmist_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o duty_n with_o himself_o from_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o a_o bless_a success_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v now_o in_o affliction_n and_o under_o trouble_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o provocation_n a_o condition_n i_o confess_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o i_o be_v in_o depth_n inexpressible_a and_o see_v for_o a_o while_o no_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o delivery_n but_o god_n have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o i_o as_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o i_o be_o wait_v for_o a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n let_v i_o therefore_o prevail_v with_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o i_o only_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v fix_v in_o mercy_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o privilege_n or_o worth_n in_o yourselves_o rest_v in_o the_o plenteous_a redemption_n those_o store_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o jehovah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o perplex_v trouble_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o name_v the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o be_v tender_v from_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o close_a to_o these_o discourse_n as_o obs._n 1_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n for_o sin-distressed_n soul_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v and_o confirm_v on_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n obs._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n in_o sinner_n be_v mere_a grace_n mercy_n and_o redemption_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n
we_o will_v go_v and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n bones_o be_v not_o break_v without_o pain_n nor_o great_a sin_n bring_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o some_o say_v that_o they_o deprive_v even_o true_a believer_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o undue_o all_o grant_n that_o they_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfort_a evidence_n and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o depth_n we_o be_v search_v into_o second_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o a_o bloody_a guilt_n as_o those_o mention_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n god_n take_v they_o so_o unkind_o as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o root_n of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o day_n he_o say_v of_o some_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o i_o live_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o until_o you_o die_v if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o and_o there_o be_v provocation_n in_o his_o own_o people_n which_o may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v before_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o depth_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o they_o first_o miscarriage_n under_o signal_n enjoyment_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n when_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o expressive_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n convince_v he_o of_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v undeserved_a love_n and_o kindess_n then_o for_o he_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o carry_v a_o unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o remark_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o all_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o especial_a mercy_n will_v meet_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o especial_a rebuke_n nothing_o do_v more_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o remembrance_n in_o darkness_n of_o abuse_a light_n in_o desertion_n of_o neglect_a love_n this_o god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o though_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o say_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v speak_v lie_v against_o i_o hos._n 7._o 15._o so_o chap._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n have_v in_o his_o providence_n deal_v gracious_o with_o a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o from_o straits_n and_o trouble_n set_v he_o in_o a_o large_a place_n prevent_v he_o with_o many_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o person_n relation_n and_o employment_n deal_v well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o give_v he_o a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o sinful_a miscarriage_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o undervaluation_n of_o love_n be_v great_a provocation_n have_v nabal_n thus_o requite_v my_o kindness_n say_v david_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o conviction_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o more_o severe_a will_v their_o reflection_n be_v upon_o themselves_o second_o sin_n under_o or_o after_o great_a affliction_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n also_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o chasten_v we_o mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o hand_n herein_o as_o under_o it_o or_o after_o it_o not_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o work_n and_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v unkindness_n in_o it_o i_o smite_v he_o say_v god_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n these_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o furnace_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v melt_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v give_v thou_o enlargement_n if_o thou_o have_v soon_o forget_v his_o deal_n with_o thou_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o mind_v thou_o again_o by_o trouble_n in_o thy_o soul_n three_o break_v off_o from_o under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o dawning_n of_o love_n before_o conversion_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v upon_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v mighty_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v withal_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v overpowr_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o lust_n or_o unbelief_n it_o go_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o self_n righteousness_n its_o folly_n have_v unkindness_n with_o it_o that_o sometime_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o god_n can_v and_o often_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o about_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o dawning_n of_o they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o four_o sudden_a forgetfulness_n of_o endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n this_o god_n caution_n his_o people_n against_o as_o know_v their_o proneness_n thereunto_o psal._n 85._o 8._o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o solly_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o forget_v endear_n manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n with_o gracious_a word_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n give_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a thereon_o for_o this_o soul_n upon_o a_o temptation_n a_o diversion_n or_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n which_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o suffer_v this_o sense_n of_o love_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o so_o to_o lose_v that_o influence_a efficacy_n unto_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o this_o also_o be_v full_a of_o unkindness_n a_o account_n hereof_o we_o have_v cant._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a provision_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n for_o his_o belove_a i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o o_o my_o sister_n i_o have_v bring_v myrrh_n and_o spice_n honey_n and_o wine_n with_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a mercy_n grace_n peace_n consolation_n joy_n assurance_n they_o be_v all_o here_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o thou_o v_o 2._o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o drowsy_a indisposition_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o gracious_a visit_n she_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o matter_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o attend_v full_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a communion_n offer_v unto_o she_o but_o excuse_v herself_o as_o otherwise_o engage_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n christ_n withdraw_v leave_v she_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disconsolation_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o obtain_v any_o recovery_n five_o great_a opportunity_n for_o service_n neglect_v and_o great_a gift_n not_o improve_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o occasion_n of_o plunge_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a depth_n gift_n be_v give_v to_o trade_n withal_o for_o god_n opportunity_n be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o trade_n to_o napkin_n up_o the_o one_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o other_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n disquietment_n and_o perplexity_n of_o heart_n be_v worm_n that_o will_v certain_o breed_v in_o the_o rust_n of_o unexercised_a gift_n god_n lose_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o such_o slothful_a soul_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o omission_n of_o opportunity_n for_o service_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o the_o grave_n six_o sin_n after_o especial_a warning_n be_v usual_o thus_o issue_v in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o special_a warning_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o sin_v saint_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o one_o only_a when_o a_o soul_n be_v wrestle_v with_o some_o lust_n or_o temptation_n god_n by_o his_o
the_o application_n itself_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o anthropopathy_n of_o the_o expression_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v attentive_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o serious_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o second_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o reduplication_n of_o his_o request_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o my_o voice_n and_o the_o emphaticalness_n of_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o let_v thy_o ear_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o attentive_a the_o word_n signify_v the_o most_o diligent_a heedfulness_n and_o close_a attention_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v very_o attentive_a and_o unto_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n deprecationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la general_o say_v interpreter_n of_o my_o deprecation_n or_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_a or_o punishment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiosus_fw-la suit_n to_o be_v gracious_a or_o merciful_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o supplication_n for_o grace_n be_v attentive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n unto_o my_o supplication_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o extreme_a necessity_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o frame_n and_o work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v cast_v into_o depth_n and_o darkness_n by_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v far_o thence_o pursue_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o the_o only_a attempt_n of_o a_o sinful_a entangle_a soul_n for_o relief_n lie_v in_o a_o application_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o thou_o jehovah_n have_v i_o cry_v lord_n hear_v second_o depth_n of_o sin_n entanglement_n will_v put_v a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o intense_a and_o earnest_a application_n unto_o god_n lord_n hear_v lord_n attend_z die_v man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o slothful_o for_o relief_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a in_o general_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n describe_v shall_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n sin_n first_o trouble_v danger_n disquietment_n argue_v not_o only_a thing_n evil_a but_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o put_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o seek_v relief_n every_o thing_n will_v natural_o be_v at_o rest_n a_o drown_a man_n need_v no_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n and_o spiritual_a trouble_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v man_n on_o attempt_n for_o relief_n to_o seek_v for_o no_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v sensles_o obdurate_a or_o wretched_o desperate_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o principal_a business_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o depth_n be_v to_o endeavour_v deliverance_n they_o can_v rest_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o this_o endeavour_n what_o course_n a_o gracious_a soul_n steer_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n negative_o and_o positive_o he_o apply_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o god_n a_o eminent_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o both_o part_n or_o both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o hos._n 14._o 3._o ashur_n say_v those_o poor_a distress_a return_v sinner_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n their_o application_n unto_o god_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o every_o other_o way_n of_o relief_n distress_n several_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o perplexity_n which_o prove_v unto_o they_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v the_o romanist_n invent_v to_o deceive_v soul_n withal_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n wood_n of_o the_o cross_n confission_n rennance_n mass_n pilgrimage_n dirge_n purgatory_n papal_a pardon_n work_n of_o compensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v entrance_n for_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o everlasting_a ruin_n do_v they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o these_o abomination_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o these_o their_o idol_n you_o be_v our_o god_n come_v and_o save_v we_o how_o short_a do_v all_o their_o contrivance_n come_v of_o his_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v offer_v river_n of_o oil_n yea_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o transgression_n mich._n 6._o 7._o who_o yet_o gain_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereby_o yea_o the_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o they_o in_o devotion_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a enquiry_n what_o course_n sin_n perplex_v soul_n shall_v take_v for_o relief_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mind_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o it_o as_o be_v there_o light_a or_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o course_n they_o take_v among_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n this_o enquiry_n bring_v forth_o all_o that_o diabolical_a superstition_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gentilism_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o enquiry_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o darken_a man_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o lust_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o design_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a for_o relief_n under_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o break_a cistern_n mention_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n self_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o far_a mention_n of_o they_o that_o which_o relate_v unto_o self_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o popery_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v predominate_a in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o sin_n distress_n by_o self-endeavour_n self-righteousness_n hence_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o straits_n apply_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o they_o expect_v their_o cure_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o all_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v still_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o return_v but_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n find_v themselves_o in_o depth_n in_o distress_n about_o sin_n what_o course_n do_v they_o take_v this_o they_o will_v do_v that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v offend_v whence_o their_o trouble_n arise_v so_o they_o will_v amend_v and_o look_v that_o their_o peace_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o equal_a term_n in_o this_o way_n some_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n sin_v and_o amend_v amend_v and_o sin_v without_o once_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o peace_n this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n watch_v against_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o fatherless_a in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v helpless_a without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o themselves_o or_o expectation_n from_o themselves_o they_o know_v their_o repentance_n their_o amendment_n their_o supplication_n their_o humiliation_n their_o fasting_n their_o mortification_n will_v not_o relieve_v they_o repent_v they_o will_v and_o amend_v they_o will_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o humble_a their_o soul_n for_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o know_v that_o their_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v he_o profit_v by_o their_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n but_o
as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o rest_n avoid_v not_o this_o entrance_n of_o your_o passage_n unto_o it_o weigh_v well_o and_o attend_v unto_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n or_o you_o will_v never_o make_v a_o due_a application_n to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n justify_v by_o grace_n take_v care_n to_o have_v your_o sin_n judge_v by_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n in_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a return_v sinner_n sorrow_n from_o the_o law_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o strangle_v it_o sorrow_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v it_o and_o causs_v it_o to_o flow_v forth_o thought_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v this_o make_v ezra_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o v_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o after_o what_o why_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o sin_n lay_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n blush_v mourn_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o its_o self_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a when_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o when_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o say_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n the_o soul_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o love_n what_o kindness_n what_o mercy_n what_o grace_n what_o patience_n have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o it_o and_o whereof_o it_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o as_o stream_n of_o water_n such_o mercy_n such_o communion_n such_o privilege_n such_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o taste_n of_o heaven_n such_o peace_n such_o consolation_n such_o joy_n such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o to_o a_o poor_a wretched_a curse_a lose_v forlorn_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o despise_a neglect_a the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o provoke_v forsake_v ah_o say_v the_o soul_n whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o sorrow_n to_o go_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n make_v he_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o sigh_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o then_o three_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ah_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o wonderful_a astonish_a love_n of_o my_o redeemer_n be_v this_o the_o return_n the_o requital_n i_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n astonish_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o love_n at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v this_o brake_n peter_n heart_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o christ._n such_o word_n as_o these_o from_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o condition_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul._n do_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o leave_v my_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o not_o think_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o thou_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o my_o life_n blood_n and_o soul_n they_o go_v all_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o my_o death_n be_v wash_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o be_v save_v through_o my_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v my_o love_n to_o prefer_v a_o lust_n before_o i_o the_o world_n before_o i_o or_o by_o mere_a sloth_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o go_v unkind_a and_o unthankful_a soul_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v another_o redeemer_n this_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o drown_v it_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o bitterness_n also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o remember_v his_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n his_o agony_n and_o sweat_n his_o desertion_n and_o anguish_n his_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o soul_n now_o look_v on_o christ_n bleed_v die_a wrestle_v with_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o he_o and_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o side_n and_o all_o this_o increase_v that_o sense_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v also_o four_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o he_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o privilege_n to_o guide_v lead_v direct_v comfort_v they_o to_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o and_o his_o dwell_a place_n defile_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o 3._o 17._o thought_n hereof_o great_o sharpen_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o recover_a soul._n he_o consider_v what_o light_n what_o love_n what_o joy_n what_o consolation_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o motion_n warning_n work_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o sin_n it_o have_v find_v from_o he_o and_o say_v within_o itself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o grieve_v who_o have_v i_o provoke_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n utter_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o i_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o i_o no_o more_o what_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n yea_o what_o utter_a ruin_n shall_v i_o be_v leave_v unto_o however_o what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o wretched_a disingenuity_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o return_a soul_n act_n and_o frame_n a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n mention_v wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o depth_n describe_v must_v come_v unto_o if_o ever_o it_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o a_o recovery_n let_v not_o such_o person_n expect_v to_o have_v a_o renew_a sense_n of_o mercy_n without_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o sin_n it_o second_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o ingenious_a free_a gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v burn_v as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o their_o bone_n to_o their_o continual_a disquietment_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v off_o unto_o a_o free_a soul_n open_v acknowledgement_n yea_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o general_a and_o mention_v therein_o of_o that_o very_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o entangle_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v short_a of_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o david_n psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o can_v david_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o be_v that_o silence_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o roar_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v express_v v_o 5._o that_o be_v intend_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v not_o a_o silence_n of_o submission_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o waste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o he_o complain_v
in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o by_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o glory_n in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o be_v all_o the_o return_n he_o have_v from_o his_o large_a and_o infinite_o bountiful_a expense_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n now_o nothing_o can_v render_v grace_n conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a until_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o frame_n grace_n will_v not_o seem_v high_a until_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v very_o low_a and_o this_o also_o suit_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o great_a thing_n aim_v at_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o prepare_v it_o for_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v with_o diligence_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n present_o answer_v not_o our_o expectation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o we_o be_v able_a which_o frame_n god_n abhor_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o frame_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n oh_o say_v such_o a_o one_o if_o ever_o i_o obtain_v a_o sense_n of_o love_n if_o ever_o i_o enjoy_v one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o it_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a grace_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n his_o own_o season_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o quiet_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o prayer_n yea_o a_o soul_n always_o in_o this_o frame_n pray_v always_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o want_v of_o a_o through_o engagement_n into_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o come_v clear_a off_o from_o their_o entanglement_n all_o their_o day_n man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o therefore_o after_o a_o new_a painful_a fester_a they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o restlessness_n and_o trouble_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o ground_n of_o miscarriage_n when_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v rest_a in_o that_o state_n rest_a on_o it_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n before_o describe_v there_o be_v other_o work_n for_o it_o to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o rest_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o eminent_a advantage_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o its_o harbour_n three_o thing_n we_o discover_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o serious_a address_n unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sense_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o self-condemnation_n two_o evil_n there_o be_v which_o attend_v man_n oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n some_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o press_v no_o far_o some_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n avoid_v both_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pressure_n reach_v out_o towards_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v brief_o unfold_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o avoidance_n first_o by_o rest_v or_o stay_v in_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n despond_v through_o discourage_a thought_n that_o deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v be_v make_v deep_o sensible_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa._n 54._o 11._o until_o it_o be_v quite_o weary_a as_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o contend_v be_v go_v man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o bring_v israel_n to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa._n 40._o 27._o and_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49._o 14._o the_o soul_n begin_v secret_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v relief_n be_v far_o away_o and_o trouble_v nigh_o at_o hand_n these_o thought_n do_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v not_o god_n utter_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o they_o draw_v not_o nigh_o unto_o he_o effectual_o to_o their_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v enable_v to_o avoid_v we_o know_v how_o god_n rebuke_n it_o in_o zion_n zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o isaiah_n 49._o 14._o but_o how_o foolish_a be_v zion_n how_o froward_a how_o unbelieving_a in_o this_o matter_n what_o ground_n have_v she_o for_o such_o sinful_a despondency_n such_o discourage_a conclusion_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o the_o like_a reproof_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n chap._n 40._o 28_o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o provoke_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o more_o disadvantageous_a unto_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o sinful_a despondency_n for_o first_o it_o insensible_o weaken_v the_o soul_n and_o disenable_v it_o both_o for_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a endeavour_n hence_o some_o poor_a creature_n mourn_v and_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o this_o condition_n never_o get_v one_o step_n beyond_o a_o perplex_v sense_n of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n some_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o perplex_a thought_n that_o at_o length_n their_o natural_a faculty_n have_v be_v weaken_v and_o render_v utter_o useless_a so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o against_o some_o satan_n have_v take_v advantage_n to_o cast_v in_o so_o many_o intangle_a objection_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o whole_a time_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o propose_v doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o themselves_o with_o these_o they_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o consistency_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o fruitless_a sapless_a wither_v comfortless_a condition_n some_o with_o who_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o better_a issue_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n bring_v to_o that_o discomposure_n of_o spirit_n or_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o their_o own_o apprehension_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o their_o condition_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o take_v no_o impression_n in_o the_o least_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v weaken_v by_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o these_o consideration_n until_o some_o cry_n with_o those_o in_o ezek._n 33._o 10._o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v second_o this_o frame_n if_o it_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n will_v insensible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o repine_n and_o weariness_n in_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o first_o the_o soul_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o fear_v any_o such_o issue_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v itself_o and_o justify_v god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o this_o resolution_n begin_v to_o weaken_v secret_n thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v austere_a inexorable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o sometime_o cast_v forth_o such_o complaint_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o new_a complaint_n before_o it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o its_o trial_n here_o in_o humiliation_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n many_o a_o convince_a person_n perish_v they_o can_v wait_v god_n season_n and_o perish_v under_o their_o impatience_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o have_v be_v overtake_v withal_o in_o their_o depth_n and_o trial_n we_o have_v many_o example_n and_o instance_n delight_n and_o expectation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o
by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n moral_a and_o institute_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v intend_v whatever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perform_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v then_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v serve_v worship_v that_o i_o who_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v encourage_v unto_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o thou_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n as_o influence_v by_o and_o from_o those_o forego_n although_o o_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o thou_o stand_v before_o thou_o or_o walk_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v they_o serve_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v yet_o because_o i_o know_v from_o thy_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o thou_o on_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o be_o encourage_v to_o continue_v with_o thou_o wait_v for_o thou_o worship_v of_o thou_o when_o without_o this_o discovery_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o i_o to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n in_o they_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o answer_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o and_o from_o his_o great_a depth_n v_o 1._o address_v himself_o with_o servant_n redouble_v cry_n yea_o outcry_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o relief_n v_o 1_o 2._o have_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n and_o consider_v they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o he_o consess_v himself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o on_o that_o account_n v_o 3._o but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o self-condemnation_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n a_o holy_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o his_o law_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n which_o i_o can_v stand_v before_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a give_v over_o sit_v down_o and_o perish_v as_o contend_v any_o long_o no_o but_o search_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o discovery_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v wait_v on_o he_o with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n proposition_n or_o observation_n from_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o propose_v to_o confirmation_n no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n 4._o from_o the_o word_n unfold_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o contexture_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ensue_a proposition_n do_v arise_v 1._o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n though_o it_o have_v no_o present_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a supportment_n of_o a_o sin_n perplex_v soul._n 2._o gospel_n forgiveness_n who_o discovery_n be_v the_o sole_a supportment_n of_o sin_n distress_a soul_n relate_v to_o the_o gracious_a heart_n or_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o free_a condonation_n or_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o acceptable_a worship_n and_o reverential_a obedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n and_o improvement_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o other_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o coincidence_n therewith_o or_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o illustration_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o good_a be_v seek_v and_o intend_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o management_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v steer_v this_o course_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n without_o this_o discovery_n 2._o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n great_a holy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o very_o few_o on_o gospel_n abide_v ground_n do_v attain_v unto_o 3._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacred_a and_o certain_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o manifold_a evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a supportment_n unto_o a_o sin_n distress_a soul_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o the_o whole_a apply_v according_a to_o the_o several_a concernment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v it_o forgiveness_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n without_o this_o discovery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ark_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n may_v repair_v and_o find_v rest_n all_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n curse_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o treat_v with_o he_o the_o best_a of_o his_o foolish_a contrivance_n be_v for_o a_o escape_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n say_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o nothing_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n found_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v converse_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o peace_n why_o then_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o fear_n fly_v and_o hide_v possess_v he_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v no_o revelation_n make_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o what_o other_o course_n than_o that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a one_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o know_v not_o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o revelation_n what_o else_o any_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o his_o hide_v and_o in_o most_o more_o pernicious_a when_o cain_n have_v receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 16._o from_o his_o providential_a presence_n he_o can_v never_o subduct_v himself_o so_o the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o guilt_n can_v never_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n quo_fw-la fugis_fw-la encelade_v quascunque_fw-la accesseris_fw-la oras_fw-la sub_fw-la jove_n semper_fw-la eris_fw-la they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v avoid_v act_v 28._o 4._o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v he_o can_v not_o depart_v it_o be_v then_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n that_o he_o forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o have_v no_o discovery_n by_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nor_o those_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o it_o respect_v his_o course_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a action_n this_o also_o be_v state_v isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n
if_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o soul_n persuasion_n on_o gospel_n ground_n that_o however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o whatever_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v yet_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n according_a as_o he_o have_v abundant_o manise_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v with_o i_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n rise_v up_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o supportment_n for_o it_o enable_v it_o unto_o all_o present_a duty_n until_o consolation_n come_v from_o above_o thus_o have_v it_o be_v to_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hos._n 14._o 3._o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n a_o solemn_a renunciation_n we_o have_v of_o all_o other_o help_n relief_n or_o assistance_n civil_a or_o religious_a that_o be_v not_o go_n therein_o a_o solemn_a resolution_n in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o cleave_v unto_o god_n alone_o both_o which_o be_v great_a and_o bless_a effect_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o bless_a resolution_n namely_o that_o proposition_n in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o for_o helpless_a sinner_n this_o list_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o depth_n and_o support_v they_o in_o wait_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n until_o they_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n they_o make_v a_o life_n on_o this_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o lie_v yet_o low_o in_o that_o proposal_n we_o have_v joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o here_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v provoke_v unto_o hereupon_o be_v gospel_n repentance_n the_o assent_n unto_o the_o proposition_n demand_v as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n amount_v but_o unto_o this_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n or_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o that_o grace_n mercy_n or_o pardon_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n come_v but_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o be_v a_o firm_a foundation_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o a_o soul_n see_v but_o so_o much_o in_o god_n as_o to_o conclude_v well_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v return_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o also_o it_o will_v support_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a light_n the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o she_o make_v that_o hard_a conclusion_n against_o herself_o chap._n 3._o 8._o my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n v_o 18._o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n that_o under_o her_o pressure_n and_o in_o her_o temptation_n she_o be_v ready_a positive_o to_o determine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o that_o she_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o what_o course_n then_o shall_v she_o take_v shall_v she_o give_v over_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o say_v she_o i_o will_v not_o take_v that_o way_n for_o v_o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o seem_v small_a encouragement_n for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v if_o thing_n be_v with_o she_o as_o be_v express_v thing_n indeed_o say_v she_o be_v very_o sad_a with_o i_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o in_o i_o v_o 20._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v v_o 21._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o never_o fail_a compassion_n in_o god_n so_o that_o though_o my_o own_o present_a condition_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o i_o see_v no_o deliverance_n yet_o i_o purpose_v still_o to_o abide_v wait_v on_o he_o who_o know_v what_o those_o infinite_a store_n and_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v with_o he_o may_v at_o length_n afford_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o far_o this_o relief_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o enable_v the_o soul_n unto_o as_o god_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o self-abhorrency_a and_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n of_o relief_n lam._n 3._o 29._o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n what_o god_n will_v be_v his_o language_n here_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o disposal_n humble_a break_a but_o abide_v his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o chap._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v all_o one_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o whatever_o be_v the_o event_n i_o will_v abide_v cleave_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o extricate_a myself_o from_o my_o distress_n i_o will_v neither_o fly_v like_o jonah_n nor_o bide_v like_o adam_n nor_o take_v any_o other_o course_n for_o deliverance_n say_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o from_o i_o isa._n 45._o 15._o i_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n chap._n 50._o 10._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n fail_v psal._n 73._o 26._o so_o that_o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o can_v look_v up_o psal._n 40._o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o every_o day_n be_o i_o in_o dread_n and_o terror_n and_o be_o ready_a utter_o to_o saint_n and_o no_o relief_n can_v i_o obtain_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o cry_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o he_o any_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o be_v whole_o regardless_a of_o my_o latter_a end_n no_o i_o know_v what_o ever_o my_o lot_n and_o portion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n this_o and_o that_o poor_a man_n trust_v in_o he_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v so_o do_v david_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n he_o encourage_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o his_o arm_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v frown_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v wroth_a still_o but_o all_o be_v one_o this_o way_n i_o will_v go_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o advantage_n which_o a_o soul_n obtain_v by_o this_o self_n resignation_n which_o the_o faith_n treat_v of_o will_v infallible_o produce_v 2._o it_o extend_v itself_o
that_o sin_v he_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n shut_v they_o up_o under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n hitherto_o than_o god_n keep_v all_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o dawn_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v at_o first_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o any_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o world_n be_v make_v sin_n enter_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o recovery_n by_o pardon_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o desirable_a but_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v thus_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o iii_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n of_o obedience_n immediate_o upon_o his_o creation_n yea_o for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o he_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o by_o and_o in_o his_o creation_n this_o law_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v transgress_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o free_a agent_n attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n require_v that_o supposition_n now_o there_o be_v not_o annex_v unto_o this_o law_n or_o reveal_v with_o it_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v if_o transgression_n shall_v ensue_v gen._n 2._o 17._o we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v or_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o assure_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a there_o god_n leave_v the_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o commination_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_v mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o law_n which_o be_v then_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v o_o sinner_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o final_a voice_n of_o it_o from_o these_o previous_a consideration_n add_v to_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v be_v infer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n discover_v unto_o a_o sinful_a soul._n a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v conscience_n and_o law_n with_o the_o inbred_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o god_n holiness_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n do_v lie_v against_o a_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a presumption_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o providence_n will_v reveal_v and_o which_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sin_v angel_n render_v deep_a admirable_a and_o mysterious_a man_n who_o have_v common_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o sin_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o eternity_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o ash_n of_o rumour_n report_n hearsaye_n tradition_n without_o look_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n may_v and_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n easy_a to_o be_v entertain_v which_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o man_n disbelieve_v but_o convince_v sinner_n who_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o run_v into_o eternity_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v every_o one_o believe_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n be_v a_o thing_n precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o of_o all_o undeceive_a expectation_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n truth_n that_o have_v neither_o shadow_n footstep_n nor_o intimation_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v not_o the_o least_o obscure_a impression_n of_o it_o leave_v thereon_o so_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v undoubted_o great_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a into_o this_o salvation_n to_o consider_v what_o sure_a evidence_n faith_n have_v of_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v fail_v we_o to_o be_v slight_a and_o common_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o take_v it_o up_o at_o random_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o unsound_a rot_a heart_n he_o that_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o his_o enquiry_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v serious_a in_o nothing_o wherein_o god_n or_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v what_o our_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v and_o how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o a_o gracious_a save_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o with_o such_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o before_o give_v now_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o we_o he_o first_o engage_v a_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o that_o business_n he_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o he_o now_o as_o this_o extend_v itself_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o this_o whereof_o he_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o especial_a immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o there_o be_v word_n speak_v about_o forgiveness_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v yea_o but_o upon_o the_o manifold_a provocation_n of_o sinner_n he_o may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n therein_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a immutability_n in_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n why_o say_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n which_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n in_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o give_v so_o it_o require_v exact_a faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v assure_o answer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o cavil_v objection_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n thus_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n deduce_v from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n nature_n one_o of_o his_o essential_a excellency_n establish_v in_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o confirm_v by_o god_n interpose_v himself_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o exception_n so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o strife_n about_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o only_a to_o show_v what_o weight_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o thence_o how_o deep_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o and_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v tender_v of_o it_o which_o among_o other_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n their_o use_n and_o end_n also_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n promise_n the_o first_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n and_o which_o i_o place_v as_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o
transgress_v the_o law_n in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a james_z 2._o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forgiveness_n only_o for_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pardon_v be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o whence_o shall_v any_o such_o privilege_n arise_v see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o personal_o have_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o prepare_v for_o obedience_n by_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n wherefore_o they_o all_o obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v equal_o ready_a for_o other_o who_o come_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o many_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n mention_v be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o great_a sinner_n as_o be_v say_v which_o must_v be_v also_o insist_v on_o to_o obviate_v another_o objection_n for_o some_o may_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o although_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o also_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o aggravation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o aggravate_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v by_o some_o be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n or_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o lust_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v we_o a_o relief_n under_o our_o surprisal_n be_v they_o write_v so_o then_o where_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v insist_v on_o they_o i_o think_v then_o that_o without_o mention_n of_o particular_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o degree_n of_o sin_n no_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o sin_n no_o kind_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n the_o one_o only_a sin_n except_v but_o that_o there_o be_v those_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o find_v not_o their_o own_o condition_n exemplify_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o success_n with_o they_o a._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o these_o instance_n do_v assure_o confirm_v and_o moreover_o they_o manifest_v that_o if_o other_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v mere_o because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o application_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o they_o do_v 2._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n also_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v hell_n can_v scarce_o in_o no_o more_o word_n yield_v we_o a_o sad_a catalogue_n yet_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 3._o suppose_v this_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o some_o especial_a aggravation_n of_o its_o sin_n not_o express_v let_v such_o a_o one_o add_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 31._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o actual_o remit_v and_o pardon_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pardonable_a unto_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v with_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o they_o all_o now_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o except_v but_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o some_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a heal_a water_n when_o without_o fraud_n or_o pretence_n we_o see_v the_o crutch_n of_o cure_v cripple_n and_o impotent_a person_n hang_v about_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o many_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n with_o you_o it_o have_v the_o same_o symptom_n the_o same_o effect_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cure_v oh_o say_v the_o sick_a man_n bring_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o a_o sin_n sick_a soul_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12._o 1._o and_o what_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v we_o so_o guilty_a so_o perplex_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n so_o fear_v destruction_n from_o god_n and_o what_o way_n do_v you_o steer_v what_o course_n do_v you_o take_v to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v say_v they_o we_o go_v all_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o find_v plenty_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preach_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o now_o in_o glory_n do_v joint_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n go_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o exemplary_o so_o in_o their_o generation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o come_v thither_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v also_o bring_v we_o thither_o though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v of_o it_o eminent_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o
may_v take_v advantage_n to_o bring_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o more_o vile_a affection_n what_o more_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v he_o manifest_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a because_o of_o the_o instance_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n before_o mankind_n do_v so_o for_o they_o lead_v and_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v so_o for_o man_n because_o of_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o take_v from_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_v angel_n and_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o angel_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o only_o those_o individual_n who_o first_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o ensue_a time_n and_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o first_o sin_v and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v prevent_v any_o increase_n of_o they_o but_o now_o with_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n continue_v his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o production_n of_o million_o of_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n so_o continue_v his_o forbearance_n their_o be_v and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o sin_v angel_n and_o men._n 2._o indeed_o god_n exercise_v no_o patience_n towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o so_o peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o epistle_n 2._o 6._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n immediate_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o experience_n of_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a retention_n and_o of_o their_o present_a anguish_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o displeasure_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o therein_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n holy_a wise_a providence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o chain_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v actual_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o patience_n exercise_v towards_o they_o if_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o murderer_n be_v commit_v unto_o a_o dungeon_n and_o keep_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n to_o prevent_v his_o escape_n until_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o his_o solemn_a judgement_n and_o execution_n without_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o spare_v he_o none_o will_v say_v there_o be_v patience_n exercise_v towards_o he_o thing_n be_v dispose_v only_o so_o as_o that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v secure_a and_o severe_a and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v object_n of_o god_n patience_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v reserve_v and_o respite_v unto_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n their_o good_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o mankind_n may_v be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o be_v once_o bring_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n so_o that_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a withhold_v the_o infliction_n of_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o punishment_n until_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v second_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n endurance_n and_o long-suffering_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v only_o their_o fit_v unto_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n another_o thing_n to_o exercise_n and_o declare_v patience_n the_o former_a only_o intimate_v god_n withhold_v for_o a_o season_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o he_o may_v just_o inflict_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o other_o denote_v a_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n 2._o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o endure_v other_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n this_o then_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n assign_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n clear_o testify_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n be_v slack_a that_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o our_o freedom_n from_o destruction_n be_v by_o repentance_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o let_v we_o therefore_o also_o mind_n this_o evidence_n in_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o provocation_n as_o god_n may_v just_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o our_o ruin_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n hat_n he_o thus_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v pass_v those_o advantage_n for_o our_o destruction_n that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o patience_n give_v we_o leave_v and_o space_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o thus_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o let_v we_o then_o
suppose_v he_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o that_o his_o will_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o so_o do_v be_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o want_n of_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o what_o sincerity_n can_v be_v in_o such_o proceed_n be_v it_o consistent_a with_o any_o divine_a excellency_n can_v it_o have_v any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a creature_n either_o to_o delude_v they_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o command_n or_o to_o involve_v they_o in_o further_a guilt_n if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o 3._o to_o put_v this_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o question_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o which_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v as_o we_o have_v show_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n for_o in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o particular_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v as_o you_o know_v multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o establish_v our_o present_a argument_n namely_o that_o god_n prescription_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o sinner_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n so_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v frequent_o express_a not_o that_o gracious_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v distinct_o so_o call_v but_o that_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o and_o all_o other_o gracious_a affection_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v now_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fear_n or_o worship_n and_o the_o only_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n without_o this_o no_o sinner_n can_v fear_v serve_v or_o worship_v he_o this_o therefore_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o worship_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v be_v to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o evidence_n how_o inexcusable_a they_o will_v be_v leave_v who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v yea_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o certainty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v unto_o this_o truth_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n or_o patience_n in_o god_n be_v it_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o mighty_a encouragement_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o at_o all_o but_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o this_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n it_o be_v mere_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n lust_n make_v naked_a by_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o take_v heed_n you_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o will_v add_v great_o to_o your_o misery_n every_o argument_n will_v be_v your_o torment_n but_o these_o consideration_n must_v be_v insist_v on_o afterward_o moreover_o if_o you_o will_v take_v into_o your_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o you_o attend_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o when_o you_o address_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o who_o be_v sinner_n that_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o with_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o you_o be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n let_v this_o support_n and_o warm_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v to_o pray_v or_o any_o duty_n of_o worship_n consider_v what_o be_v your_o principal_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a you_o be_v go_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o be_v cause_n consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o harken_v what_o he_o speak_v declare_v or_o reveal_v about_o it_o mix_v his_o revelation_n and_o promise_n with_o faith_n inquire_v diligent_o into_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v you_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o advantage_n the_o giving_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n another_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n engage_v in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o covenant_n viii_o another_o evidence_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o make_n establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v often_o promise_v often_o declare_v see_v among_o other_o place_n jer._n 31._o 31_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o according_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a do_v manifest_a heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o herein_o sundry_a thing_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v before_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o that_o be_v call_v old_a and_o this_o say_v to_o be_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v now_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n great_a and_o marvellous_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o the_o end_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o convention_n compact_a and_o agreement_n for_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n between_o the_o holy_a creator_n and_o his_o poor_a creature_n how_o infinite_a how_o unspeakable_a must_v needs_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v for_o what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v give_v bound_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o he_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a object_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v crush_v at_o any_o time_n into_o nothing_o now_o he_o have_v a_o bottom_n and_o ground_n give_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereon_o to_o expect_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n in_o a_o covenant_n give_v those_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o hand_n or_o arm_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o by_o they_o to_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o of_o any_o expectation_n from_o
lose_v no_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v become_v a_o great_a theatre_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o excellent_a in_o his_o greatness_n and_o severity_n than_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n covenant_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a enquiry_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o excellent_o and_o admirable_o dispose_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o whole_a duty_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n absolute_o secure_v upon_o all_o event_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v another_o and_o do_v so_o according_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v it_o with_o a_o bless_a security_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n god_n himself_o show_v what_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bless_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n leave_v remediless_a god_n have_v not_o in_o it_o reveal_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o sinner_n the_o least_o hope_n or_o ground_n of_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o dye_v he_o must_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n now_o say_v god_n this_o must_v not_o be_v mercy_n goodness_n grace_n require_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n this_o covenant_n will_v not_o manifest_v they_o their_o effect_n will_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o it_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v faulty_a that_o be_v defective_a i_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o nor_o shall_v sinner_n be_v unrelieve_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v strict_o tie_v up_o all_o mankind_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o now_o next_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n to_o what_o end_n else_o do_v god_n make_v this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o tenor_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o advantage_n than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v direct_o with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o any_o but_o sinner_n so_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o value_v it_o and_o second_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o mention_v but_o for_o a_o great_a the_o great_a end_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o one_o covenant_n and_o make_v another_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o how_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o old_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v slight_a thought_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o and_o wonderful_o bring_v forth_o wherein_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v his_o great_a glory_n shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o undervalue_v it_o or_o disesteem_v it_o god_n forbid_v god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v more_o easy_o have_v make_v a_o new_a world_n of_o innocent_a creature_n and_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n than_o have_v establish_v this_o new_a one_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n but_o then_o where_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o the_o old_a covenant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o covenant_n than_o sinner_n unrelieve_v than_o grace_n unexalt_v and_o pardon_v unexercised_a prize_v it_o as_o you_o prize_v your_o soul_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o as_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v will_v do_v unto_o eternity_n second_o for_o the_o security_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o what_o great_a can_v be_v give_v god_n deceive_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o what_o can_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v more_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o he_o have_v do_v will_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n go_v unto_o god_n spread_v before_o he_o this_o whole_a matter_n plead_v with_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o it_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o this_o he_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o will_v he_o now_o deny_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o and_o raise_v such_o expectation_n concern_v it_o nothing_o can_v here_o wrong_v we_o nothing_o can_v ruin_v we_o but_o unbelief_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n this_o god_n express_v isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o will_v we_o continue_v on_o the_o old_a bottom_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thereon_o be_v but_o to_o set_v thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o his_o come_n against_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o with_o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n both_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o what_o way_n then_o what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o of_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v therein_o alone_o he_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o end_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o both_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o god_n ix_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n engage_v and_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n insist_v on_o now_o because_o this_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v its_o establishment_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o vindicate_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o engagement_n this_o god_n have_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o
want_v of_o power_n or_o pity_n in_o i_o but_o of_o faith_n in_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v such_o as_o render_v all_o thing_n possible_a so_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o who_o will_v desirous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a why_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n god_n have_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v final_o short_a of_o pardon_n what_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o great_o retard_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o he_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o he_o a_o provoke_a temptation_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pardon_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o to_o give_v when_o he_o pardon_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v go_v with_o your_o half_a forgiveness_n limit_v conditional_a pardon_n with_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v become_v they_o it_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a before_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o the_o rise_a sun_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o his_o whole_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o bountiful_o large_o to_o indulge_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o into_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n a_o emblem_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n remember_v this_o poor_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o or_o with_o god_n not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o steal_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o one_o that_o give_v it_o free_o and_o large_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v see_v we_o take_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o indeed_o we_o will_v steal_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n treasure_n and_o riches_n almost_o without_o his_o consent_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o aegre_fw-la with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v rare_o give_v and_o scarce_o obtain_v that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o we_o sometime_o give_v alm_n without_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o we_o as_o he_o give_v out_o in_o pardon_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o to_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o suppose_v he_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n but_o indeed_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a or_o to_o exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n the_o great_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v forgiveness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n this_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o glorious_a in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o praise_n glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o design_n from_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o for_o this_o cause_n spare_v he_o the_o world_n when_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o old_a be_v become_v unprofitable_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v he_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n insist_v on_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n nothing_o hereof_o will_v have_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v about_o we_o can_v then_o no_o way_n so_o eminent_o bring_v or_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o for_o its_o manifestation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v boldness_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o we_o come_v about_o a_o business_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v such_o as_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o do_n of_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rejoice_v triumphant_a manner_n satisfy_v abundant_o his_o own_o holy_a soul_n therein_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n we_o have_v then_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n before_o insist_v on_o namely_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o unbelief_n concern_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o give_v mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n see_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_v therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v mistake_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o our_o conscience_n unto_o our_o disquietment_n but_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o such_o person_n may_v be_v pity_v but_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o just_o blame_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o conscience_n almost_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v mere_o because_o man_n judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o non-performance_n of_o a_o duty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o duty_n
which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o which_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o typical_a mercy_n much_o depend_v on_o their_o personal_a obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v then_o this_o way_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o self_n righteousness_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o above_o all_o other_o atend_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v manage_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o where_o then_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v on_o any_o account_n whatever_o have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o its_o self_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o abraham_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v so_o infinite_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o therein_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o yield_v not_o the_o obedience_n require_v he_o will_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o now_o this_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o no_o pretence_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o the_o denial_n whereof_o under_o various_a pretence_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o proud_a unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o unto_o or_o they_o shall_v perish_v namely_o that_o shame_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o alone_a so_o he_o express_v his_o design_n isa._n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o v_o 22._o he_o propose_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a relief_n for_o sinner_n look_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o man_n take_v some_o other_o course_n and_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o decline_v this_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n whâ—_n say_v he_o v_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v look_v you_o unto_o that_o but_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o do_v so_o or_o answer_v your_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o paul_n apply_v those_o word_n rom._n 14._o 11._o what_o do_v the_o saint_n hereupon_o v_o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v they_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o all_o righteousness_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wrought_v out_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o glory_n unto_o himself_o man_n be_v in_o this_o honour_n say_v the_o psalmist_n abide_v not_o god_n now_o fix_v on_o another_o way_n as_o i_o say_v wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a set_v it_o forth_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o neither_o the_o way_n from_o which_o adam_n fall_v nor_o that_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n continue_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n i_o hate_v curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v there_o come_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o save_v one_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n than_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o appear_v from_o that_o solemn_a representation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o centre_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o insist_v the_o more_o on_o this_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o direct_o against_o that_o curse_a principle_n of_o unbelief_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o and_o often_o disquiet_v the_o best_a that_o a_o poor_a ungodly_a sinner_n go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o to_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o angel_n man_n be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o think_v nor_o can_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o work_v in_o convince_v sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o refusal_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o hurtful_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_o transact_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n although_o under_o various_a form_n and_o pretence_n it_o have_v also_o break_v forth_o in_o write_n and_o disputation_n that_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o man_n also_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o go_v you_o curse_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o love_v he_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o your_o part_n you_o be_v content_v with_o this_o course_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o save_v there_o be_v yet_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v lest_o this_o be_v a_o selfish_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o slight_a return_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o find_v mocker_n and_o so_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a but_o a_o poor_a convince_v sinner_n may_v here_o find_v encouragement_n thou_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v salvation_n oh_o my_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o willing_o take_v that_o course_n for_o the_o obtain_v those_o end_n which_o will_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o most_o equal_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o way_n whereby_o thou_o poor_a sinful_a self_n condemn_v creature_n may_v bring_v as_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v oh_o if_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o least_o glory_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o behold_v then_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v on_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n in_o
in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o remedy_n provide_v be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v 2._o consider_v that_o hard_a thought_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o harsh_a despond_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o yourselves_o will_v unsensible_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o may_v be_v when_o man_n perplexity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o most_o sad_a expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o they_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v justify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o according_o but_o yet_o such_o thought_n as_o those_o mention_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o infect_v the_o mind_n with_o other_o inclination_n for_o after_o a_o while_o they_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o be_v easy_o discernible_a none_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v long_o where_o they_o expect_v no_o return_n suffer_v not_o then_o your_o mind_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o such_o thought_n and_o let_v not_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o reflect_v on_o that_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o be_v exercise_v towards_o you_o rule_n x._o the_o ten_o rule_n due_o improve_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n improve_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o stability_n and_o a_o comfort_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n improve_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o pardon_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n take_v notice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n when_o he_o do_v but_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n and_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o lattice_n when_o she_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o cant._n 2._o 9_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o support_v her_o heart_n withal_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o man_n in_o danger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o to_o wait_v until_o something_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v give_v assure_v deliverance_n but_o they_o close_v with_o that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v in_o many_o place_n express_v such_o supportment_n as_o give_v the_o soul_n little_o more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o as_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v but_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n that_o jonathan_n have_v for_o the_o great_a undertake_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n at_o any_o time_n make_v these_o seem_o dubious_a intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o difficulty_n include_v in_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o keep_v from_o he_o not_o at_o all_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o deter_v sinner_n especial_o distress_a sinner_n from_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o his_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o grace_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o tempest_n which_o abide_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v will_n at_o last_o prevail_v against_o they_o if_o they_o make_v so_o far_o a_o discovery_n of_o land_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v land_n it_o may_v it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n none_o can_v positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o lie_v no_o demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o this_o condition_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n delivery_n or_o safety_n propose_v to_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o to_o follow_v on_o that_o discovery_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n that_o way_n until_o they_o have_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a the_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v and_o not_o comfort_v there_o be_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v intend_v a_o remote_a discovery_n make_v of_o some_o relief_n this_o may_v be_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v forgiveness_n this_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o ordinance_n or_o in_o such_o duty_n it_o be_v persuade_v that_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o steer_v its_o course_n constant_o that_o way_n to_o press_v forward_o unto_o that_o harbour_n which_o will_v give_v it_o rest_n how_o little_o be_v it_o that_o david_n have_v to_o bring_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o composure_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n venture_v for_o eternity_n something_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v on_o as_o to_o its_o eternal_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o adhere_v unto_o its_o self_n or_o its_o own_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o or_o it_o must_v give_v over_o all_o expectation_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o darkness_n or_o it_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o its_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o it_o must_v whatever_o its_o discouragement_n be_v cast_v itself_o upon_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o all_o the_o former_a way_n be_v detestable_a and_o pernicious_a if_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v the_o soul_n that_o inquire_v after_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o to_o improve_v every_o encouragement_n even_o the_o least_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o close_a unto_o these_o general_n rule_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o direction_n consider_v in_o particular_a where_o the_o stress_n and_o hindrance_n lie_v that_o keep_v you_o off_o from_o peace_n through_o a_o establish_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o evangelical_n pardon_v do_v not_o always_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o drive_v thing_n unto_o a_o particular_a issue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o present_a entanglement_n and_o despondency_n search_v out_o your_o wound_n that_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v curable_a or_o no._n now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o person_n shall_v suggest_v their_o own_o particular_a concern_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o reduce_v such_o distress_n as_o may_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o some_o general_a head_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n indeed_o particular_a case_n as_o vary_v by_o circumstance_n be_v endness_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v unto_o occasional_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n beside_o many_o have_v labour_v already_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v in_o and_o of_o general_a use_n although_o it_o must_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o
iniquity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a israel_n and_o every_o individual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o word_n signify_v trouble_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n especial_o that_o trouble_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n so_o cain_n express_v himself_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n thou_o have_v denounce_v against_o my_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o trouble_v noxam_fw-la poena_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n be_v inseparable_a from_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v either_o sin_n with_o reference_n unto_o trouble_n due_a to_o it_o or_o trouble_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o both_o may_v here_o be_v well_o intend_v god_n shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o indeed_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o these_o word_n close_o up_o the_o psalm_n he_o who_o begin_v with_o depth_n his_o own_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v out_o of_o which_o and_o about_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n be_v so_o encourage_v by_o that_o prospect_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obtain_v as_o to_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o to_o support_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v also_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o entrance_n may_v be_v a_o storm_n but_o their_o close_n be_v a_o calm_a their_o beginning_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_n but_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o age_n come_v out_o of_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o own_o have_v be_v the_o most_o instrumental_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o great_o exercise_v any_o of_o he_o but_o with_o some_o especial_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n second_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o resolve_v itself_o into_o three_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n israel_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o expect_v jehovah_n 2._o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o because_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v much_o plenteous_a abundant_a precious_a redemption_n 3._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o exhortation_n there_o occur_v 1._o the_o person_n exhort_v that_o be_v israel_n not_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o israel_n mention_v psal._n 73._o 1._o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v good_a such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n all_o believer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v their_o trial_n and_o entanglement_n about_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o sin_v and_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v perhaps_o than_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o depth_n that_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o yet_o more_o or_o less_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o sin_n as_o to_o need_v his_o direction_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o these_o depth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o austin_n on_o this_o place_n valde_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la clamant_fw-la de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la none_o so_o in_o the_o deep_a as_o they_o who_o do_v not_o cry_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a they_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a of_o security_n who_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o a_o deep_a of_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o whatever_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o but_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a depth_n with_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o in_o any_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o it_o and_o what_o befall_v any_o one_o believer_n may_v befall_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o away_o all_o may_v do_v so_o and_o not_o leave_v one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v so_o fall_v but_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o depth_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v testimony_n and_o instance_n beyond_o exception_n it_o be_v good_a then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v not_o absolute_o restrain_v to_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o accommodate_v unto_o other_o season_n also_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n exhort_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v hope_v in_o jehovah_n with_o such_o a_o hope_n or_o trust_v as_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n join_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o duty_n 1._o the_o renuntiation_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o trouble_v any_o other_o way_n hope_v in_o jehovah_n this_o be_v frequent_o express_v where_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v mention_v see_v hos._n 14._o 3._o jer._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 1_o and_o 2._o verse_n 2._o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o observation_n from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v explain_v and_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o second_o the_o encouragement_n tender_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v plenteous_a redemption_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o profess_v as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v redemption_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o forgiveness_n before_o mention_v mercy_n pardon_v benignity_n bounty_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o because_o of_o their_o worthiness_n or_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n unto_o sinner_n for_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o great_a concernment_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o plenteous_a abundant_a that_o which_o principal_o discourage_v distress_a soul_n from_o a_o comfortable_a wait_v on_o god_n be_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o he_o and_o that_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o or_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o ground_n of_o despondency_n and_o unbelief_n the_o psalmist_n obviate_v by_o represent_v the_o fullness_n the_o plenty_n the_o boundless_a plenty_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o their_o great_a depth_n the_o store_v of_o its_o treasure_n be_v inexhaustible_a and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o
for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v redemption_n all_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v false_a and_o deceive_a obs._n 3_o inexhaustible_a store_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o rest_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n such_o be_v your_o misery_n so_o press_v be_v your_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o boundless_a grace_n can_v relieve_v or_o support_v you_o there_o be_v therefore_o such_o treasure_n and_o store_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v hereunto_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n obs._n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o sinner_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o call_v redemption_n unto_o this_o also_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o obs._n 5._o all_o that_o wait_n on_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n shall_v have_v a_o undoubted_a issue_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n lay_v hold_v of_o my_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n isa._n 27._o 3._o obs._n 6._o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o close_a and_o issue_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o satisfy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o these_o proposition_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o mind_v their_o relation_n unto_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o will_v yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ensue_a observation_n obs._n 1_o they_o who_o out_o of_o depth_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v obtain_v mercy_n or_o be_v support_v in_o wait_v for_o a_o sense_n of_o believe_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v fit_v and_o only_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o emerge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o depth_n and_o straits_n he_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n obs._n 2._o a_o save_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o its_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o know_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o there_o be_v with_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n plenteous_a redemption_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o these_o observation_n may_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o receive_v a_o useful_a improvement_n but_o whereas_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v from_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o draw_v forth_o any_o meditation_n upon_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o exposition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o these_o last_o verse_n finis_fw-la 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n general_n scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v depth_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n depth_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n god_n sovereignty_n in_o deal_v with_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n occasion_v great_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n cause_v distress_n the_o second_o verse_n open_v act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o sin_n false_a way_n of_o relieve_v soul_n in_o distress_n earnestness_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n ground_n of_o earnestness_n in_o application_n unto_o god_n earnestness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o consist_v verse_n 3._o open_v proposition_n from_o verse_n 3_o terror_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n god_n mark_v sin_n and_o man_n salvation_n inconsistent_a the_o soul_n act_n towards_o a_o recovery_n sense_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v nature_n and_o cause_n of_o gospel_n conviction_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o self-condemnation_n wherein_o it_o consist_v miscarriage_n in_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n the_o four_o verse_n open_v doctrinal_a observation_n from_o v._o 4._o no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n a_o great_a mystery_n testimony_n of_o a_o natural_a consciscience_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testimony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n false_a presumption_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n what_o faith_n respect_v in_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n discover_v to_o faith_n alone_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a duty_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v assurance_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o assurance_n save_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o entangle_a soul_n effect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n means_n whereby_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n yield_v supportment_n abide_v with_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v wait_v on_o god_n from_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n discover_v essential_a property_n of_o god_n nature_n how_o make_v know_v free_a act_n of_o god_n will_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o first_o sin_n forgiveness_n discover_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n sacrifice_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n with_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o forgiveness_n necessary_a necessity_n of_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v forgiveness_n some_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v testimony_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a experience_n religious_a worship_n of_o sinner_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n especial_a ordinance_n evidence_v forgiveness_n prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n command_v forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n nature_n manifest_v forgiveness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n glory_n arise_v to_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a forgiveness_n prove_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n property_n of_o divine_a forgiveness_n forgiveness_n believe_v by_o few_o exhortation_n unto_o believe_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n equal_a and_o holy_a certainty_n of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v enforce_v christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n self-condemnation_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n gospel_n assurance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v sense_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n fear_n and_o temptation_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n in_o believer_n wait_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n search_v of_o sin_n necessary_a to_o consolation_n unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n distinguish_v different_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n difference_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v foundation_n and_o spiritual_a building_n distinguish_v complaint_n fruitless_a and_o heartless_a to_o be_v avoid_v hasty_a expression_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v avoid_v judgement_n of_o man_n state_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v affliction_n a_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a disquictment_n mean_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o affliction_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v affliction_n objection_n against_o believe_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o different_a estate_n whereunto_o all_o man_n belong_v save_v grace_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n discernible_a believer_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rule_v whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n objection_n from_o weakness_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o open_v wait_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n wait_v on_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v god_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o wait_v wait_v on_o god_n whence_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n be_v and_o attribute_n render_v wait_v necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n consideration_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n tend_v to_o humble_v we_o supportment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n psal._n 130._o v_o 7_o 8._o exposition_n of_o vers_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o